as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o he_o have_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o and_o strongthn_v i_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n in_o psal_n 94._o vers_fw-la 29._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o ladder_n itself_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o jacob._n the_o second_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o they_o also_o as_o order_v and_o guide_v and_o dispose_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o the_o angel_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o but_o creature_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n testefy_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o his_o present_a condition_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o his_o ladder_n oh_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n without_o god_n be_v altogether_o uncomfortable_a and_o help_n which_o have_v no_o help_n in_o they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o alone_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o make_v it_o advantageous_a in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a nor_o benefit_v we_o at_o all_o be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n never_o so_o excellent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o put_v a_o eminency_n upon_o it_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v a_o ladder_n itself_o and_o consist_v of_o its_o several_a step_n and_o gradation_n in_o it_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v well_o spare_v here_o be_v the_o ladder_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ladder_n as_o a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o conveyance_n he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ladder_n and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v still_o and_o if_o further_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o miserable_a for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o of_o angel_n proper_o but_o of_o angel_n metaphorical_o not_o only_o of_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n by_o service_n and_o employment_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v sometime_o this_o appellation_n of_o angel_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o may_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o they_o also_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o jacob_n ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v its_o foot_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o minesteriall_a employment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o must_v stand_v above_o it_o and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v we_o assistance_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v we_o success_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o our_o undertake_n or_o else_o it_o will_v go_v but_o very_o ill_a with_o we_o nor_o with_o you_o neither_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 33.25_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollos_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o three_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o ladder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o superintendency_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o attention_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o spectacle_n to_o view_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v dispatch_v by_o we_o this_o though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v last_o in_o our_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sight_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o spectator_n be_v call_v into_o the_o view_v of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o this_o word_n behold_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o other_o scripture_n where_o also_o sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o multis_fw-la lication_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v it_o here_o under_o a_o threefold_a repetition_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v our_o attention_n to_o it_o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v the_o ladder_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n all_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o they_o all_o will_v serve_v as_o the_o application_n of_o all_o that_o heitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o look_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spectacle_n before_o we_o first_o so_o behold_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n as_o a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v christ_n himself_o here_o be_v that_o which_o call_v for_o special_a heed_n and_o attention_n from_o we_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o astonishment_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v then_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v themselves_o so_o deep_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o behold_n and_o have_v common_o the_o provocation_n of_o it_o affix_v unto_o it_o behold_v a_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n still_o behold_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o our_o view_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o he_o but_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o jacob_n but_o also_o for_o we_o and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o belong_v unto_o we_o this_o ladder_n be_v still_o stand_v even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v down_o but_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n only_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n we_o all_o now_o may_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o second_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v it_o so_o also_o as_o improve_n it_o to_o our_o own_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o
own_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o it_o isa_n 40.21_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v account_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 113.4_o he_o increase_v the_o nation_n and_o destroy_v they_o he_o enlarge_v the_o nation_n and_o straitn_v they_o again_o job_n 12.23_o who_o smite_v great_a nation_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n psal_n 135.10_o second_o the_o importunity_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n that_o make_v for_o this_o likewise_o nahum_n 1.12_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o likewise_o many_o yet_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v cut_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o their_o sin_n call_v for_o vengeance_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o sodomite_n and_o tâ—â—_n city_n round_o about_o they_o whilst_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o wickedness_n ascend_v and_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o commit_n of_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n we_o hear_v what_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a riddance_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o universal_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 10.7_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v before_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n itself_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o as_o he_o here_o threaten_v they_o we_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n both_o of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v damn_v whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v find_v out_o salvation_n even_o for_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ever_o hear_v word_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v itself_o in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a or_o mercifull_a than_o god_n himself_o but_o submit_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o understanding_n to_o his_o discovery_n and_o proposal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n ourselves_o if_o he_o have_v exempt_v we_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o by_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manifestation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o subject_n here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o punishment_n all_o the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o guilt_n which_o be_v fustn_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n this_o now_o do_v a_o little_a qualify_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o and_o take_v it_o in_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o and_o indefinite_o and_o without_o exception_n howsoever_o qualify_v but_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o impiety_n god_n do_v not_o in_o this_o case_n proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v do_v the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o if_o he_o see_v good_a he_o may_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o potter_n with_o his_o vessel_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o but_o he_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v another_o course_n than_o this_o with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o sinner_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n not_o upon_o the_o heathen_a consider_v absolute_o nor_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v indefinite_o but_o upon_o those_o heathen_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o here_o in_o the_o text_n all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a character_n whereby_o a_o wicked_a people_n be_v distinguish_v viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o person_n do_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o common_o they_o do_v by_o offend_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o he_o this_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o it_o extend_v to_o sundry_a particular_n first_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v see_v habitual_a notion_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n and_o circumstance_n they_o do_v it_o or_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o mind_n or_o consider_v it_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v they_o forget_v he_o in_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n and_o such_o expression_n of_o he_o as_o whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o the_o like_a in_o these_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o but_o plain_o forget_v he_o wicked_a man_n they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o he_o tell_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o psalm_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o that_o which_o please_v they_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o also_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v what_o god_n do_v command_v or_o commend_v unto_o they_o they_o forget_v his_o instruction_n and_o they_o forget_v his_o injunction_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o forget_v god_n himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o account_v himself_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o law_n david_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v god_n precept_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v continual_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o remember_v god_n notional_o yet_o they_o forget_v he_o practical_o and_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.16_o last_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v they_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal_n 78.11_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n they_o forget_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o the_o day_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n psal_n 78.42_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n psal_n 106.21_o and_o
but_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o thought_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n where_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n he_o carry_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o thought_n second_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a issue_n and_o emanation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o that_o reason_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v rectify_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o his_o mind_n nor_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o his_o thought_n that_o do_v spring_n from_o it_o look_v therefore_o how_o much_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o so_o much_o be_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o thought_n three_o the_o thought_n be_v such_o as_o whereto_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n extend_v itself_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o quick_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o ministry_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o do_v religion_n extend_v and_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v of_o a_o christian_n four_o and_o last_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v still_o to_o they_o look_v how_o far_o he_o have_v a_o influence_n so_o far_o according_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o now_o thus_o he_o have_v to_o the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v usual_o describe_v by_o such_o a_o title_n as_o this_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o man_n may_v sometime_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v but_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o show_v how_o religion_n do_v reach_v itself_o and_o extend_v to_o the_o thought_n this_o therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o think_v that_o thought_n be_v free_a as_o they_o express_v it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o care_n to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n must_v forsake_v his_o thought_n not_o only_o his_o evil_a wicked_a way_n whereby_o he_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o man_n but_o also_o his_o evil_a affection_n wherein_o god_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v now_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o thought_n be_v which_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v to_o forsake_v i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n all_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n precise_o so_o take_v who_o be_v here_o emphatical_o call_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o a_o man_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o evil_a gen._n 6.5_o col_fw-fr jetser_fw-fr the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o evil_a thought_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o an_z which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v they_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o three_o sort_n especial_o 1._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n 2._o of_o contemplation_n 3._o of_o design_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o he_o have_v many_o strange_a conceit_n in_o his_o head_n whilst_o he_o so_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n rom._n 1.21_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o person_n they_o bring_v religion_n oftentimes_o to_o their_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o but_o now_o convert_v grace_n where_o it_o come_v it_o overthrow_v they_o all_o cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n first_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o forsake_v these_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v so_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o he_o many_o time_n make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n he_o think_v it_o a_o very_a trifle_n and_o bauble_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n which_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o nay_o he_o think_v it_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o may_v be_v fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o yea_o but_o when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o carry_v the_o great_a evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o appear_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o it_o it_o alter_v a_o man_n thought_n of_o sin_n so_o again_o also_o his_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n he_o have_v low_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o think_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a business_n and_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n to_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o godly_a man_n themselves_o to_o be_v so_o many_o fool_n and_o idiot_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o no_o profit_n to_o walk_v mournfulty_a before_o he_o as_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o malach._n 3.14_o and_o in_o job_n 21.15_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazzareth_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v they_o joh._n 16.2_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o now_o in_o conversion_n they_o must_v be_v all_o un-thought_a and_o lay_v aside_o so_o again_o far_o for_o his_o thought_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o must_v forsake_v these_o also_o and_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o what_o thought_n have_v man_n common_o of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n sure_o such_o as_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o irregular_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n whether_o one_o or_o other_o we_o will_v but_o instance_n these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v very_o sinister_a apprehension_n here_o sometime_o they_o question_v his_o justice_n and_o think_v he_o have_v little_a of_o that_o in_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o indulgent_a god_n and_o one_o that_o will_v let_v they_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o control_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n speak_v there_o to_o a_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o presume_v upon_o his_o patience_n towards_o he_o but_o withal_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o extreme_a now_o and_o then_o question_v of_o that_o and_o a_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v better_o for_o it_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o bad_a with_o they_o for_o time_n
be_v considerable_a in_o that_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o into_o these_o branch_n first_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v famous_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o call_v righteousness_n in_o they_o by_o take_v this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n with_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o extent_n of_o virtue_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o illumination_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n he_o may_v know_v very_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o theory_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o than_o go_v to_o hell_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o rom._n 2.17_o how_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o be_v behold_v thovart_n call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n see_v here_o what_o a_o company_n of_o expression_n be_v here_o join_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o yet_o still_o with_o a_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o which_o according_o be_v observable_a of_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n he_o argue_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n against_o those_o who_o preend_v to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o vanity_n and_o conceit_n in_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n themselves_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o have_v heart_n answerable_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o will_n or_o affection_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n but_o rather_o fight_v and_o rebel_n against_o they_o be_v from_o hence_o damn_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o we_o viz._n a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o account_n which_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o justification_n luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o glory_v and_o rest_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o great_a and_o more_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a title_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o think_v it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o keep_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o commendable_a in_o they_o whenever_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o so_o as_o ever_o they_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n three_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o external_a part_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n those_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_a famon_n for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n to_o conform_v hereunte_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o ceremonious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v very_o short_a and_o defective_a in_o their_o being_n nothing_o else_o with_o it_o and_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o they_o be_v accountable_a which_o be_v neglective_a of_o they_o yet_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o these_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o still_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v man_n may_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a prayer_n in_o hear_v and_o converse_v and_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n in_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o kind_n whatsoever_o which_o i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n speak_v against_o or_o detract_v from_o but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v high_o guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a who_o be_v careless_a and_o omit_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o may_v perish_v eternal_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o religious_a performance_n four_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v also_o observant_a of_o these_o in_o pay_v of_o debt_n in_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n god_n require_v and_o expect_v this_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o from_o other_o with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v they_o that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v but_o little_o regard_v by_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o pharisee_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o they_o carry_v this_o their_o righteousness_n in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o high_a strain_n in_o the_o frequency_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o performance_n in_o the_o accurateness_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o transcendency_n and_o supererrogation_n do_v a_o reat_fw-la deal_v more_o than_o be_v indeed_o require_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v excessive_a in_o their_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v defective_a and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v though_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a speciousness_n and_o show_v of_o excellency_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o render_v they_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o acceptable_a or_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o righteousness_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o condition_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a person_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n or_o serve_v the_o turn_n at_o god_n tribunal_n so_o that_o any_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o here_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v now_o of_o we_o what_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v the_o defectiveness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o we_o may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o
call_v effectual_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n outward_a in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o inward_a in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o his_o invitation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o that_o which_o we_o may_v chief_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n be_v brief_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n and_o generation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v indeed_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o call_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v it_o everywhere_o almost_o in_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n beside_o this_o rom._n 1.6_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n jude_n epist_n ver_fw-la 1._o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o further_a open_v of_o it_o to_o you_o there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n especial_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o it_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v second_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v three_o the_o term_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o this_o call_n be_v first_o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o thus_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n still_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n he_o who_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o call_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o term_n of_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n now_o as_o these_o be_v such_o action_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v and_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o call_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o come_v from_o we_o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la ideo_fw-la i_o vocavit_fw-la quia_fw-la colui_fw-la deum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la coluiss_n st_o vocat_fw-la we_o non_fw-la fuisses_fw-la say_v austin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o therefore_o god_n have_v call_v i_o because_o i_o serve_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v serve_v he_o except_o thou_o have_v first_o be_v call_v by_o he_o this_o call_n of_o god_n it_o find_v every_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n till_o he_o please_v to_o reduce_v he_o either_o wicked_o or_o at_o least_o vain_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sin_n or_o at_o the_o best_a of_o no_o more_o than_o mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n and_o this_o every_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a god_n say_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v and_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v thus_o unto_o we_o man_n they_o may_v call_v we_o ministerial_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v we_o effectual_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a modification_n first_o free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n none_o move_v or_o persuade_v he_o hereunto_o and_o second_o sweet_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o three_o yet_o strong_o in_o a_o irresistible_a draw_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a motion_n thus_o our_o call_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o for_o the_o author_n second_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o call_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v this_o we_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v call_v and_o they_o alone_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o first_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o effectual_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o three_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o second_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v from_o the_o second_o as_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o those_o only_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o life_n by_o his_o decree_n predestination_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o vocation_n those_o which_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v choose_v this_o now_o according_o take_v it_o off_o from_o any_o personal_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n hereof_o unto_o we_o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n how_o god_n rather_o go_v a_o contrary_a way_n with_o we_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v we_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v some_o eminency_n in_o we_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o call_v rather_o those_o which_o be_v most_o defective_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 26._o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wife_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v too_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o this_o privilege_n but_o he_o hint_n thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n or_o at_o least_o that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n therefore_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o temporal_a condition_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a predestination_n and_o this_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o call_n who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o general_a they_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o this_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a expression_n as_o first_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n col._n 1.12_o 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o a_o blind_a and_o uncomfortable_a condition_n have_v his_o understanding_n darken_v through_o ignorance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o this_o call_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a take_v a_o man_n after_o conversion_n and_o he_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o before_o conversion_n he_o see_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o command_a
thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v testify_v against_o they_o also_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a hereste_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o false_a teacher_n now_o answerable_o to_o they_o so_o likewise_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o corrupt_a teach_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n condemn_v secon_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v at_o large_a neither_o but_o preach_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o his_o heater_n and_o person_n preach_v unto_o if_o these_o false_a teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o have_v preach_v their_o error_n only_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o unconvert_v jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n nor_o of_o so_o high_a a_o aggravation_n but_o to_o preach_v thus_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v now_o christian_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o make_v it_o intolerable_a of_o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o they_o who_o be_v seducer_n and_o who_o endeavour_n to_o make_v people_n to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v such_o be_v these_o here_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v against_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v bad_a enough_o a_o too_o bad_a to_o keep_v off_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prevention_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o corruption_n this_o be_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n do_v so_o abominate_a in_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n say_v he_o and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o mischievous_a and_o devilish_a disposition_n savour_v of_o hell_n itself_o to_o go_v about_o to_o put_v other_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o elimas_n do_v there_o and_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n also_o do_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o these_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n three_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n also_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la if_o any_o one_o preach_v another_o gospel_n every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o preach_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n speculation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v some_o which_o teach_v these_o bare_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o present_n do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o withal_o but_o those_o which_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n as_o gospel_n and_o as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v such_o as_o these_o they_o deserve_v a_o execration_n and_o according_o do_v st._n paul_n here_o inflict_v it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o brief_a togive_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o except_v and_o protest_v against_o according_a to_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o as_o it_o denote_v against_o so_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o false_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o teach_v contrary_a as_o it_o denote_v beside_o so_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o new_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o add_v or_o put_v in_o their_o preach_a either_o of_o these_o be_v challenge_v and_o condemn_v here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o the_o preach_v of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o preach_v contrary_a the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o caveat_n against_o such_o which_o do_v expose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o himthat_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o which_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v and_o main_a intent_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o which_o do_v thwart_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v against_o that_o as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o touch_v upon_o before_o such_o doctrine_n and_o teacher_n as_o those_o be_v which_o do_v go_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n as_o which_o be_v principal_o observable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v nullify_v this_o or_o impair_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o censure_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o but_o likewise_o in_o summer_n other_o beside_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v if_o we_o search_v into_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o advance_v than_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o preach_v down_o that_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o preach_v down_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o away_o with_o it_o be_v to_o disparage_v he_o in_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v unseparable_o in_o he_o it_o be_v to_o frustrate_v he_o in_o his_o great_a design_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o be_v continue_v therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v injurious_a hereunto_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o introduce_v licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v contrary_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n a_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o here_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o new_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v beside_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o it_o hold_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o judas_n v._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o as_o
make_v unto_o it_o the_o vow_n or_o prayer_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o jabez_n call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o close_a and_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o hereque_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o prayer_n or_o vow_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o and_o enlarge_v my_o coast_n etc._n etc._n i_o give_v it_o either_o appellation_n whether_o of_o a_o prayer_n or_o vow_n because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o propound_v in_o the_o text_n as_o will_v carry_v either_o imbareh_n tebarkeni_fw-la if_o blessing_n thou_o will_v bless_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v the_o first_o as_o a_o prayer_n oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o person_n pray_v and_o that_o be_v jabez_n jabez_n call_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n pray_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n he_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a head_n first_o his_o request_n in_o general_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o etc._n etc._n second_o his_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o general_n in_o three_o branch_n more_o first_o enlarge_v my_o coast_n second_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n three_o keep_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o person_n pray_v namely_o jabez_n jabez_n call_v who_o this_o jabez_n be_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o only_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o double_a account_n of_o he_o the_o one_o from_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o other_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o original_a occasion_n of_o his_o name_n his_o mother_n call_v his_o name_n jabez_n say_v because_o i_o bear_v he_o with_o sorrow_n these_o be_v the_o only_a intimation_n about_o he_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o they_o and_o but_o a_o word_n as_o preparatory_a to_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o text._n first_o for_o jabez_n his_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n thus_o he_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n as_o one_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n mention_v in_o this_o chap._n and_o second_o in_o a_o religious_a respect_n as_o one_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a person_n and_o have_v more_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o where_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o person_n but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o comely_a observation_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v command_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n do_v belong_v but_o second_o as_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o a_o civil_a respect_n so_o he_o be_v also_o more_o especial_o in_o a_o religious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n which_o two_o do_v exceed_o well_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o religion_n be_v never_o more_o illustrious_a than_o when_o it_o put_v itself_o forth_o in_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o place_n and_o person_n of_o place_n be_v never_o more_o true_o honourable_a then_o when_o they_o be_v favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v jabez_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o berean_o in_o act._n 17.11_o that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o will_n of_o god_n exhibit_v in_o they_o for_o some_o such_o business_n as_o this_o be_v this_o person_n here_o before_o we_o so_o honourable_a and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n certain_o grace_n and_o riches_n and_o religion_n it_o do_v put_v a_o special_a excellency_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a say_v the_o lord_n there_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o esay_n 43._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n it_o do_v make_v man_n very_o ignoble_a and_o base_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o degenerate_a into_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n itself_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o account_n of_o jabez_n his_o condition_n he_o be_v more_o honourable_a the_o second_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o original_a occasion_n of_o his_o name_n that_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chap._n jabet_n which_o signify_v sorrowful_a from_o gnatsad_a by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v to_o greive_n his_o mother_n call_v he_o jabez_n because_o she_o bear_v he_o with_o sorrow_n as_o rachel_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n call_v her_o son_n benjamin_n benoni_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o my_o sorrow_n gen._n 35.18_o and_o phinehas_n wife_n her_o son_n ichabod_n which_o signifyes_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o so_o here_o the_o mother_n of_o jabez_n it_o seem_v her_o travail_n be_v grievous_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o remember_v it_o herself_o and_o that_o her_o son_n shall_v remember_v it_o to_o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o be_v due_o affect_v with_o it_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a sometime_o too_o much_o to_o forget_v and_o to_o put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o jabez_n his_o mother_n will_v not_o do_v so_o she_o desire_v to_o remember_v her_o pain_n that_o so_o she_o may_v increase_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o her_o deliverance_n and_o be_v more_o engage_v in_o a_o care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o so_o she_o call_v her_o son_n name_n jabez_n which_o have_v grief_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o thus_o that_o he_o prove_v better_a than_o he_o be_v now_o at_o first_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o his_o mother_n in_o his_o birth_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v comfortable_a in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sometime_o it_o prove_v contrary_a the_o great_a sorrow_n come_v afterward_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n pray_v the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n we_o see_v here_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o to_o who_o alone_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal_n 63.2_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o second_o we_o see_v here_o from_o who_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v namely_o from_o the_o same_o person_n still_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n for_o jabez_n when_o he_o will_v here_o be_v blessed_v he_o go_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n indeed_o which_o be_v that_o which_o jabez_n here_o desire_v but_o it_o must_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o also_o from_o the_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o person_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v propound_v and_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o more_o general_o and_o at_o large_a oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v we_o indeed_o second_o more_o particular_o and_o
and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
which_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v nor_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o to_o carnal_a person_n which_o never_o know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v we_o seem_v to_o speak_v very_a riddle_n and_o mystery_n and_o fable_n to_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v god_n strangeness_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o because_o they_o never_o yet_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o familiarity_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o one_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o other_o those_o which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o have_v he_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o they_o they_o quick_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o soul_n as_o that_o god_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o please_v to_o impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v resign_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bless_a guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v so_o sweet_a a_o friend_n and_o companion_n as_o he_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o may_v still_o drive_v it_o to_o the_o season_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o if_o ever_o god_n countenance_n be_v precious_a now_o it_o be_v when_o be_v there_o more_o sweetness_n in_o friend_n and_o the_o mutual_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o another_o than_o there_o be_v in_o sad_a condition_n friend_n be_v then_o friend_n indeed_o and_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o in_o another_o be_v double_v to_o they_o belove_a when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o in_o the_o great_a outward_a prosperity_n that_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o cast_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a ill-case_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o when_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o to_o have_v trouble_n from_o without_o and_o trouble_v from_o within_o to_o this_o be_v sad_a to_o purpose_n when_o boy_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o their_o father_n frown_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n second_o this_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o rigorous_a construction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n but_o likewise_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v terrible_a as_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n so_o likewise_o to_o a_o man_n also_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v sometime_o be_v exrcise_v withal_o god_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o moreover_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o break_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o heman_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o god_n terror_n upon_o he_o psal_n 88.15_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o job_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o job_n 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n when_o god_n express_v himself_o thus_o to_o any_o soul_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n no_o nor_o spiritual_a comfort_n neither_o any_o further_a than_o it_o please_v god_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o breath_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sacrament_n not_o minister_n not_o christian_a friend_n nothing_o can_v support_v that_o soul_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o only_o the_o hand_n that_o wound_v it_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o they_o there_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o god_n have_v honour_v his_o servant_n in_o ministry_n to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v he_o himself_o that_o must_v give_v quietness_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isa_n 57.19_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o must_v create_v it_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v double_v peace_n peace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v peace_n in_o our_o mouth_n except_o it_o be_v also_o peace_n in_o he_o we_o extract_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o set_v they_o on_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o behold_v of_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n do_v but_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o think_v of_o they_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v at_o any_o time_n to_o sin_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o sin_n against_o conference_n and_o sin_n against_o conviction_n sin_n against_o vow_n and_o prayer_n and_o covenant_n and_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o nothing_o else_o will_v work_v upon_o you_o yet_o at_o least_o think_v this_o with_o yourselves_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n himself_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o not_o only_o by_o withdraw_v his_o countenance_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n but_o also_o by_o set_v his_o countenance_n against_o you_o and_o fill_v your_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o second_o reference_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a verse_n itself_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v against_o a_o nation_n or_o against_o a_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v more_o of_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o than_o unbelief_n which_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o where_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a to_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v most_o undutiful_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v we_o his_o promise_n intend_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n while_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o those_o promise_n detract_v from_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o such_o as_o according_o call_v for_o the_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a sad_a and_o grievous_a famine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o send_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n elisha_n a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a message_n of_o their_o relief_n and_o speedy_a deliverance_n from_o this_o before_o affliction_n this_o instead_o of_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o submission_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v be_v rather_o repulse_v with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_v and_o a_o opprobrious_a inquiry_n by_o a_o stander-by_a
be_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o mixture_n how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o two_o expression_n one_o with_o another_o in_o one_o place_n without_o mixture_n a_o aggavation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v relate_v unto_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o the_o affliction_n may_v be_v allay_v unto_o they_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n correction_n without_o mitigation_n again_o full_a of_o mixture_n here_o in_o this_o text_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o evil_a and_o affliction_n itself_o which_o several_a phrase_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o take_v this_o present_a expression_n here_o before_o we_o which_o according_a to_o a_o double_a reference_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n and_o goodness_n we_o may_v take_v it_o either_o way_n and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o as_o it_o carry_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o child_n of_o god_n this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o correction_n be_v dispense_v in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o intermixture_n and_o temperament_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o be_v ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o god_n never_o lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o servant_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o give_v they_o some_o ability_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o wrestle_v and_o buckle_v with_o it_o this_o be_v call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o correct_v in_o measure_n which_o god_n do_v often_o make_v promise_n of_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n off_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o still_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o another_o that_o be_v one_o friendly_a intermixture_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n and_o goodness_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v very_o much_o in_o mercy_n with_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o several_a trouble_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o vouchsafe_v they_o many_o blessing_n together_o with_o they_o which_o he_o do_v comfort_v they_o withal_o he_o turn_v his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 78.38_o but_o as_o in_o one_o kind_n he_o bring_v evil_a so_o in_o another_o kind_n he_o bring_v good_a with_o it_o his_o work_n be_v checker-work_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o black_a and_o white_a indeed_o this_o mixture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v no_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o many_o mercy_n which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o bad_a and_o good_a together_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o then_o three_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v much_o observable_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n which_o make_v up_o this_o temperament_n complete_a and_o that_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o improvement_n and_o edification_n god_n be_v still_o do_v his_o child_n good_a by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o he_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.10_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o so_o now_o though_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o what_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o mixture_n that_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v mingle_v and_o temper_v with_o it_o second_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o full_a of_o mixture_n that_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n which_o do_v mingle_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o here_o fall_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o affliction_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v intermix_v with_o it_o he_o distributes_z sorrow_n to_o they_o in_o anger_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.17_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a in_o they_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n it_o be_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o sweetness_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o rom._n 2.8.9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o they_o that_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n and_o revel_v 14.10_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n and_o wormwood_n and_o such_o as_o these_o what_o do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o but_o from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o especial_o as_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n abound_v and_o overflow_v with_o sin_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o come_v single_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o but_o with_o very_o sad_a and_o grievous_a intermixture_n even_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fierceness_n with_o they_o which_o do_v aggravate_v and_o extend_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v their_o great_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n that_o as_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o partake_v off_o they_o have_v they_o without_o the_o relish_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n which_o light_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v they_o mingle_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n comfort_n be_v less_o comfortable_a and_o affliction_n be_v more_o afflict_v to_o they_o this_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o second_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o resemblance_n namely_o the_o liquor_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o first_o in_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v red_a wine_n and_o second_o in_o the_o composition_n it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o posture_n and_o situation_n of_o this_o cup_n or_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o along_o signify_v unto_o we_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o
they_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o manifest_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v a_o express_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deut._n 29.19.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a world_n they_o be_v eate_v and_o drink_v and_o then_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n when_o man_n cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v now_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o time_n of_o this_o dispensation_n now_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n effundit_fw-la he_o pour_v it_o forth_o here_o be_v not_o only_a drop_n but_o shower_n water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal_n 79.6_o and_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o put_v no_o bound_n at_o all_o to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o unmeasureable_a in_o sin_v and_o according_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n of_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v babylon_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18.7_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o full_a current_n and_o carrear_n of_o they_o with_o which_o they_o proceed_v methinks_v this_o word_n powreth-forth_a it_o carry_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o at_o once_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o violence_n and_o the_o excessiveness_n as_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a he_o tumble_v in_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v revengeful_a he_o power_v forth_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o this_o the_o measure_n the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n be_v pour_v forth_o now_o this_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v and_o it_o refer_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o each_o have_v a_o share_n in_o these_o judgement_n as_o in_o ezek._n 21.3_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o eccles_n 2.16_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o first_o for_o the_o other_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n even_o these_o have_v this_o wine_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o and_o then_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o god_n afflict_v even_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a manner_n now_o and_o then_o yea_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n first_o ezek._n 9.6_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n in_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o destroy_v angel_n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o jer._n 25.29_o &_o 49.12_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n here_o be_v the_o order_n which_o god_n now_o observe_v in_o his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n to_o inflict_v correction_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o warn_v wicked_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o green-tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sure_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v especial_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o again_o jer._n 49.12_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n well_o but_o if_o they_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o make_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o themselves_o when_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v now_o break_v in_o so_o much_o the_o fierce_a and_o fast_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v behind_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o do_v not_o punish_v wicked_a man_n be_v because_o his_o child_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o can_v come_v at_o they_o second_o god_n afflict_v also_o his_o people_n as_o be_v most_o provoke_v by_o they_o of_o any_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o great_a aggravation_n in_o they_o as_o be_v against_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o engagement_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o three_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o hereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o from_o hence_o forth_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o lord_n with_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n towards_o his_o own_o as_o if_o he_o allow_v and_o favour_a sin_n in_o any_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v he_o pour_v his_o judgement_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o execution_n he_o punish_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o evil_a denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v drink_v they_o up_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v have_v say_v only_o the_o wicked_a and_o add_v no_o more_o but_o he_o join_v the_o earth_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o its_o signification_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o this_o expression_n which_o for_o the_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o it_o to_o we_o do_v contain_v these_o intimation_n in_o it_o first_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v this_o world_n here_o below_o wickedness_n it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o it_o reside_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n it_o come_v not_o there_o at_o all_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v thereinto_o for_o there_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o not_o in_o the_o old_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o denote_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o wickedness_n for_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v only_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o but_o they_o philip._n 3.19_o if_o you_o can_v anatomize_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o it_o there_o
lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o know_v a_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o company_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o approve_v off_o and_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o beside_o god_n common_a and_o general_a presence_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v according_o seek_v after_o by_o they_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o face_n this_o be_v desirable_a of_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o two_o thing_n especial_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o ordinance_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o true_o comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o partake_v off_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o unless_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o that_o put_v a_o liveliness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o every_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o put_v a_o comfortableness_n into_o the_o face_n of_o friend_n the_o face_n of_o friend_n be_v very_o please_a and_o delightful_a one_o to_o another_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o but_o it_o be_v god_n face_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o refreshment_n beside_o therefore_o seek_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o look_v after_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v only_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o david_n in_o psal_n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o other_o face_n it_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o look_v about_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o face_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v this_o be_v a_o high_a profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pervert_n it_o from_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o but_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o every_o gracious_a and_o religious_a soul_n in_o such_o approach_n as_o these_o be_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o i_o may_v have_v sellowship_n and_o converse_n with_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v it_o express_o in_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o present_a psalm_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n man_n common_o show_v their_o affection_n in_o their_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o here_o thus_o psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n so_o psal_n 105.4_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o and_o psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o countenance_n be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o seek_v after_o first_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o serviceable_o and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o great_a intention_n it_o be_v the_o master_n countenance_n which_o put_v a_o nimbleness_n into_o the_o servant_n work_v and_o make_v it_o to_o come_v off_o the_o more_o free_o and_o ready_o from_o he_o assurance_n it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o we_o second_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o cheerful_o and_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o psal_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n yea_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 63.3_o look_v as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n put_v a_o clearness_n and_o liveliness_n into_o every_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a and_o disconsolate_a so_o do_v the_o face_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o dark_a condition_n it_o quicken_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o and_z puts_z life_n into_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hell_n that_o be_v hell_n where_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n that_o be_v heaven_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o face_n three_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o profitable_o and_o beneficial_o towards_o other_o the_o more_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n favour_n to_o our_o slve_n the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfor_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v pursue_v it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o see_v how_o desirous_a man_n be_v usual_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o many_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o text_n pene_fw-la mashal_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n above_o any_o one_o else_o therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n do_v we_o labour_v or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o because_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o god_n favour_n now_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o thy_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v and_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n our_o usual_a manner_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o particular_a comfort_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o as_o riches_n or_o health_n or_o peace_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o let_v we_o but_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n i_o e._n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n four_o and_o last_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o work_n
upon_o these_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o distinction_n second_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o three_o in_o their_o order_n in_o their_o distinction_n grace_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o glory_n by_o itself_o in_o their_o connexion_n grace_n and_o glory_n unite_v and_o put_v both_o together_o in_o their_o order_n grace_n go_v before_o and_o glory_n follow_v after_o for_o the_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o here_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o be_v grace_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n be_v a_o large_a word_n which_o do_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n under_o it_o but_o we_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o understand_v it_o especial_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v that_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o particular_o which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o give_v and_o we_o must_v know_v who_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o namely_o to_o those_o which_o have_v it_o already_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v also_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o want_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o effectual_o call_v god_n will_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n i._n e._n the_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n no_o but_o rather_o the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v already_o for_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o this_o text_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v thus_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o these_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a improvement_n first_o perseverance_n in_o that_o grace_n which_o already_o they_o do_v partake_v off_o and_o second_o enlargement_n and_o a_o addition_n and_o further_a augmentation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v first_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o establishment_n and_o perseverance_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o grace_n which_o god_n will_v give_v and_o that_o in_o order_n also_o to_o sanctification_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o sustain_v and_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v where_o he_o have_v once_o wrought_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a there_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o and_o change_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o that_o he_o will_v likewise_o keep_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o seed_n it_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n in_o they_o indeed_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o variation_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v less_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o the_o same_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v like_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o his_o leaf_n fall_v esay_n 6.13_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o grace_n may_v decline_v yet_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v from_o grace_n that_o we_o hold_v out_o in_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o stability_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o establishment_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v thus_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o give_v more_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 4.6_o in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v never_o content_v but_o be_v still_o desirous_a of_o more_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v here_o that_o be_v more_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o several_a improvement_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v conquer_a grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o speritual_a conflict_n and_o temptation_n this_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o a_o shield_n and_o god_n resemblance_n to_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o enable_v his_o servant_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n luk._n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o paul_n when_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o will_v likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o exterpate_v and_o work_v out_o those_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n may_v expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o have_v any_o strong_a lust_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o he_o which_o he_o can_v overcome_v let_v he_o remember_v this_o truth_n here_o before_o we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o let_v he_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v master_v and_o vanquish_v in_o we_o yea_o eject_v and_z thorough_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o courage_n set_v upon_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n if_o we_o endeavour_v god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v such_o grace_n as_o this_o grace_n for_o our_o several_a calling_n relation_n place_n and_o service_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o bounty_n in_o god_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n as_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o special_a business_n or_o employment_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o special_a inablement_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v very_o
of_o that_o chap._n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n at_o once_o in_o those_o word_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o anxity_n and_o perplexity_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o from_o god_n relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o child_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a nearness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o child_n that_o have_v a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o they_o they_o take_v so_o much_o the_o less_o care_n for_o themselves_o but_o than_o second_o our_o own_o necessity_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o father_n though_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o provide_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o want_v as_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o they_o but_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o three_o his_o cognizance_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o consideration_n a_o father_n may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n necessity_n if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n indeed_o but_o this_o perhaps_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o but_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o know_v it_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o to_o verse_n 8._o of_o this_o chap._n last_o his_o ability_n to_o supply_v we_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o epithet_n which_o be_v give_v he_o your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o riches_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o have_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v to_o you_o neither_o all_o these_o take_v together_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o distract_n thought_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n unto_o and_o that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o temporal_a provision_n so_o likewise_o second_o in_o point_n of_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a thought_n here_o to_o which_o we_o be_v infest_a with_o all_o we_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o great_a protection_n david_n himself_o still_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o distract_v especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o saul_n persecution_n although_o he_o have_v but_o new_o escape_v and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o present_o again_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o look_v how_o many_o danger_n we_o be_v any_o of_o we_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v we_o likewise_o subject_a and_o inclinable_a unto_o occasional_o from_o those_o danger_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o three_o as_o concern_v our_o employment_n and_o ordinary_a affair_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n here_o do_v there_o daily_o increase_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v have_v many_o business_n but_o they_o will_v consequent_o have_v many_o thought_n which_o those_o business_n will_v produce_v in_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o business_n lie_v in_o their_o thought_n these_o must_v needs_o have_v thought_n about_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o employment_n which_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o as_o david_n for_o his_o particular_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o such_o thought_n and_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o too_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v withal_o great_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a thought_n as_o attend_v upon_o they_o thought_n how_v to_o discharge_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o thought_n how_o to_o sustain_v they_o and_o how_o to_o undergo_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o still_o there_o will_v be_v thought_n on_o work_n where_o there_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v if_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v do_v well_o consider_v and_o advise_v with_o themselves_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v how_o st._n paul_n be_v affect_v as_o concern_v those_o great_a business_n which_o lay_v upon_o himself_o for_o the_o church_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29._o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o this_o bless_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v even_o almost_o crack_v and_o break_v with_o those_o thought_n with_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o proportion_n with_o many_o other_o beside_o though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a thought_n otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o this_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o text_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v here_o trouble_v withal_o namely_o thought_n for_o his_o own_o provision_n and_o preservation_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v thought_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o employment_n consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o where_o himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o affair_n this_o be_v another_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o come_v to_o have_v thought_n for_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o natural_a relation_n which_o call_v to_o we_o to_o have_v thought_n also_o for_o other_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o of_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v have_v many_o solicitousthought_n in_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a old_a eli_n you_o know_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o he_o be_v very_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a in_o himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o philistines_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n phinehas_n wife_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v indeed_o she_o regard_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n in_o comparison_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o and_o so_o for_o nehemiah_n though_o himself_o be_v well_o and_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o no_o sickness_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o look_v very_o sad_a and_o discontent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o disquiet_a thought_n because_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n lay_v waste_v and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v consume_v with_o sire_n as_o himself_o express_v it_o neh._n 2.3_o and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o mordecai_n when_o he_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v by_o haman_n in_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n and_o care_n within_o himself_o how_o to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o consult_v against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v queen_n hester_n likewise_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o esth_n 8.6_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o
fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n we_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o exercise_v the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n about_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o our_o ordinary_n concern_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o coin_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o pass_v we_o without_o some_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v our_o touchstone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o balance_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o our_o furnace_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o dross_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o concernment_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v our_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o worse_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o mistake_v about_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o care_n which_o be_v use_v about_o our_o metal_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o god_n himself_o his_o care_n for_o we_o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o text_n be_v a_o parabolical_a description_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o we_o the_o refine_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o opposition_n but_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v resemble_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gold-smith_n deal_n with_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o we_o may_v in_o the_o for_o order_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o general_a part_n the_o proposition_n &_o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n the_o reddition_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n wherein_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o metal_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v silver_n and_o gold_n second_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proportionable_a resemblance_n first_o for_o the_o metal_n here_o mention_v we_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n which_o hold_v analogy_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v set_v out_o very_o proper_o and_o fit_o by_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o great_a esteem_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o seasonable_a language_n it_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n wing_n of_o silver_n and_o feather_n of_o gold_n psal_n 68.13_o sacred_a and_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v call_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n this_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o consider_v at_o large_a in_o the_o natural_a consideration_n of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a frame_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tue_o of_o those_o who_o be_v gracious_a and_o regenerate_v especial_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o good_a man_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o from_o the_o solidity_n and_o substantialness_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o strength_n in_o they_o take_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v flashy_a and_o empty_a christian_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o profession_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o persist_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o which_o be_v the_o solid_a metal_n of_o any_o other_o second_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v not_o those_o mixture_n and_o adulteration_n which_o many_o other_o have_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o as_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 6._o ult_n reprobate_n silver_n their_o silver_n be_v become_v â—roâ—_n isa_n 1.22_o if_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v daub_v and_o very_o much_o defile_v little_a of_o that_o plain-heartedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v their_o character_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.2_o three_o from_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o example_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v such_o metal_n as_o which_o do_v carry_v the_o great_a lustre_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o do_v good_a christian_n they_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n as_o that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n be_v hence_o provoke_v to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o metal_n here_o mention_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o it_o be_v like_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o god_n instrument_n of_o purification_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o that_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o work_v itself_o upon_o even_o the_o best_a metal_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o right_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v refine_v nor_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o splendour_n till_o they_o be_v polish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_n it_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n more_o especial_o take_v those_o person_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o loveliness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a part_n and_o qualification_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o god_n put_v we_o into_o his_o fine_v pot_n and_o his_o
there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o propostion_n or_o the_o check_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v wherein_o again_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a assertion_n second_o the_o additional_a opposition_n the_o simple_a assertion_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o additional_a opposition_n or_o correction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o simple_a assertion_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o before_o the_o device_n of_o man_n do_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a acception_n and_o interpretation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v either_o first_o for_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o second_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n do_v it_o hold_v good_a that_o god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o that_o also_o as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o scripture_n first_o for_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v his_o counsel_n act._n 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o luk._n 7.30_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o where_o the_o same_o word_n also_o be_v use_v and_o that_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v his_o counsel_n as_o depend_v much_o upon_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o ephes_n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n but_o now_o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_a in_o himself_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o stand_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o fancy_n and_o device_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v it_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o so_o shall_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v common_o declare_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o be_v his_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 1.18_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i.e._n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v for_o this_o truth_n and_o hold_v to_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o more_o we_o stand_v by_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o make_v we_o ourselves_o to_o stand_v at_o another_o day_n humane_a error_n it_o shall_v fall_v before_o divine_a truth_n as_o dagan_n sometime_o before_o the_o ark._n and_o so_o it_o needs_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o each_o of_o they_o stand_v look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n the_o same_o difference_n be_v there_o also_o betwixt_o man_n conceit_n and_o device_n and_o betwixt_o god_n own_o counsel_n and_o discovery_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o hearken_v unto_o these_o rather_o than_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o for_o god_n doctrinal_a counsel_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o for_o his_o praeceptive_a counsel_n likewise_o and_o that_o law_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n also_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o as_o prov._n 1.25_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n and_o so_o jer._n 23.22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n in_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o counsel_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o man_n error_n and_o corrupt_a device_n so_o he_o will_v make_v good_a also_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o command_n against_o man_n lust_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n either_o in_o its_o proposition_n or_o injunction_n either_o of_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v his_o counsel_n and_o say_v also_o to_o stand_v the_o next_o and_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o which_o most_o usual_o and_o common_o be_v express_v by_o this_o appellation_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o eph._n 1.11_o this_o especial_o be_v sure_a to_o stand_v indeed_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n thus_o psal_n 33.12_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n esai_n 46.10_o 11._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o my_o pleasure_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o i_o will_v also_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v i_o have_v purpose_v it_o i_o will_v also_o do_v it_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v and_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o again_o in_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n thus_o be_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o pregnant_a in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o point_n before_o we_o this_o be_v a_o general_n truth_n and_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o two_o particular_a head_n either_o first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o life_n present_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o reference_n the_o point_n hold_v good_a as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v first_o in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n god_n counsel_n it_o shall_v stand_v here_o in_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o ephes_n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n in_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o text_n although_o it_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o device_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o frustrate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o we_o shall_v cherish_v it_o as_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o many_o fayling_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whilst_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o uncertainty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o
of_o the_o strength_n of_o beleiver_n in_o general_n second_o a_o particular_a demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n take_v from_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n the_o proposition_n in_o general_n that_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o particular_a you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o general_a proposition_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v here_o make_v the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n of_o believer_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n often_o call_v for_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o considerable_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v express_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o psal_n 25.3_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 30.18_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o so_o again_o lamen_n 3.25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o where_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v all_o one_o both_o description_n of_o his_o child_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n eminent_a in_o wait_v and_o so_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n expectation_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v look_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a and_o tarry_v till_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o both_o property_n of_o true_a believer_n first_o there_o be_v expectation_n from_o god_n there_o be_v look_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v always_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n psal_n 123.2_o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o handmaid_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o good_a christian_n they_o do_v certain_o expect_v somewhat_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o expect_n even_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o have_v it_o express_v unto_o we_o rom._n 2.7_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v which_o they_o do_v sometime_o look_v for_o and_o very_o well_o may_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o especial_o as_o their_o reward_n and_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o inheritance_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o wait_v for_o these_o absolute_o second_o as_o they_o have_v the_o wait_v of_o expectation_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o of_o patience_n they_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v god_n time_n and_o leisure_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v or_o outrun_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n towards_o he_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o help_v he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o believer_n profane_a and_o desperate_a person_n they_o fly_v off_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o impatience_n like_o that_o wicked_a king_n jehorum_n 2_o king_n 6_o ult_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o but_o his_o people_n they_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o they_o be_v content_v so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v at_o last_o there_o be_v none_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v disappoint_v which_o be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n as_o we_o see_v sometime_o in_o wait_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o wait_v upon_o vain_a man_n as_o we_o have_v it_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o job_n 6.19_o 20._o the_o troop_n of_o tema_n look_v the_o company_n of_o sheba_n wait_v for_o they_o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o have_v hope_v they_o come_v thither_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o wait_v upon_o such_o as_o these_o but_o now_o in_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v success_n nay_o they_o shall_v speed_v the_o better_a for_o wait_v there_o be_v that_o also_o considerable_a the_o more_o willing_a we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o for_o he_o he_o pay_v for_o time_n and_o give_v we_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v wait_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n consider_v be_v therefore_o content_a to_o wait_v and_o that_o with_o patience_n thus_o david_n psal_n 40.1_o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o wait_v in_o wait_v but_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o person_n here_o mention_v believer_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o which_o i_o chief_o aim_n at_o in_o this_o text_n be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n by_o strength_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a strength_n strength_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o christian_a conversation_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v here_o point_a at_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o when_o be_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v renew_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n first_o their_o duty_n second_o their_o disposition_n three_o their_o privilege_n their_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o their_o privilege_n they_o may_v do_v it_o or_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v actual_o and_o indeed_o happen_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o which_o lie_v upon_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o improve_v still_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n every_o day_n to_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 84.7_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v for_o as_o ephesi_n 6.10_o final_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o colos_n 1.10_o 11._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n not_o only_o grow_v to_o bear_v more_o fruit_n but_o also_o grow_v to_o more_o strength_n we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o overcome_v our_o own_o weakness_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o man_n while_o we_o be_v here_o require_v to_o renew_v our_o strength_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n first_o recovery_n of_o strength_n there_o where_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n lose_v and_o abate_v in_o we_o to_o renew_v it_o that_o be_v to_o regain_v it_o to_o require_v it_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o again_o after_o some_o diminution_n second_o the_o improvement_n of_o strength_n to_o renew_v it_o that_o be_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o add_v new_a strength_n unto_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o both_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o christian_a conversation_n we_o must_v renew_v our_o strength_n to_o each_o purpose_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n we_o must_v renew_v it_o that_o be_v repair_v it_o those_o which_o have_v lose_v any_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v former_o have_v they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n for_o a_o
to_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o privative_a evil_n in_o it_o but_o a_o positive_a he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o so_o here_o srequent_a converse_n and_o society_n it_o do_v convey_v a_o similitude_n of_o disposition_n which_o go_v along_o together_o with_o it_o nay_o this_o fire_n it_o do_v quick_o take_v but_o upon_o a_o little_a mingle_n and_o join_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v here_o then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v for_o all_o company_n and_o society_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v and_o associate_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v little_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o wary_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o will_v consider_v where_o they_o go_v and_o who_o they_o join_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o intimacy_n and_o entireness_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n which_o regard_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o infectious_a place_n but_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n so_o they_o will_v shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o house_n which_o be_v visit_v with_o it_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o leprosic_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o the_o leper_n the_o same_o shall_v it_o like_v wise_a be_v with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sell_v when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v so_o far_o taxable_a in_o they_o as_o here_o in_o ephraim_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o mixture_n which_o be_v local_a the_o second_o be_v a_o civil_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o affinity_n and_o alliance_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o heathen_a and_o idolater_n that_o they_o mix_v not_o themselves_o with_o they_o thus_o thus_o exod._n 34.15_o 16._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n unto_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o deut._n 7.34_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n such_o unsuitable_a mixture_n as_o these_o be_v of_o god_n people_n and_o those_o which_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o stranger_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o hazard_n in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lie_n of_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n together_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v but_o three_o which_o seem_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v a_o mixture_n spiritual_a or_o moral_a fphraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v israel_n have_v share_v in_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n for_o god_n people_n to_o comply_v with_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n especial_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o in_o sundry_a passage_n as_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o a_o little_a leven_a leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v this_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v care_n of_o upon_o sundry_a ground_n and_o consideration_n first_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o election_n and_o god_n special_a designation_n of_o our_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o final_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o way_n and_o present_a conversation_n now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o he_o have_v do_v those_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o their_o course_n especial_o shall_v be_v vary_v and_o different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a why_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o do_v that_o so_o the_o way_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n so_o ephes_n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o again_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o holiness_n tend_v to_o glory_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n standethsure_n have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n god_n peculiar_a interest_n in_o our_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o election_n call_v for_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o carriage_n from_o we_o towards_o he_o again_o as_o to_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n second_o this_o conformity_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o election_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o opposite_a to_o their_o redemption_n we_o be_v redeem_v for_o another_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v thus_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n three_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o restrain_v we_o herefrom_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o it_o and_o god_n have_v thereby_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v likewise_o with_o other_o argument_n press_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v so_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o god_n have_v notcal_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o heb._n 3.1_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o
judgement_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o second_o in_o the_o particular_a scope_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v first_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o a_o twofold_a representation_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v darkness_n second_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o affirmative_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o joel_n 2.1_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o so_o also_o in_o zeph._n 1.15_o a_o day_n of_o wasteness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o of_o personal_a desolation_n the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o of_o national_a desolation_n the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o of_o general_a resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o still_o with_o this_o restriction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o impenitent_a sinner_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v this_o day_n that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v but_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v do_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a this_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n darkness_n and_o light_n they_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o denote_v sorrow_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o darkness_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o sadness_n in_o which_o be_v fear_n and_o horror_n and_o solitariness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n such_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o forementioned_a person_n not_o only_o dark_a in_o the_o conerete_a but_o also_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_a itself_o take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v darkness_n themselves_o therefore_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n delight_n in_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v darkness_n also_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o darkness_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o terribleness_n and_o horror_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v every_o thing_n terrible_a in_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o it_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o burâ—â—_n up_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v her_o light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v what_o a_o terrible_a day_n must_v this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o have_v all_o these_o concurrence_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o affirmative_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a negative_a and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_n which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o very_o dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n thus_o deut._n 32.4_o speak_v of_o god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o and_o joh._n 8.44_o speak_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o negative_a be_v join_v with_o the_o affirmative_a to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a and_o so_o here_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n darkness_n and_o not_o light_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n but_o darkness_n as_o express_v the_o simple_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o day_n take_v the_o word_n day_n and_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o denote_v light_n whensoever_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v light_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v day_n and_o whensoever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v day_n as_o that_o which_o do_v give_v the_o proper_a notion_n and_o denomination_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n gen._n 1.5_o yea_o but_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v day_n and_o yet_o not_o light_a day_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o this_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n second_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n and_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o dark_a entire_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o qualify_v it_o or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o without_o ease_n without_o comfort_n without_o direction_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o express_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a and_o entire_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o favour_n or_o refreshment_n in_o it_o take_v any_o day_n whatsoever_o here_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o over-darkned_n with_o darkness_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimmering_n of_o light_n in_o it_o the_o day_n which_o be_v full_a of_o cloud_n the_o rainy_a and_o most_o tempestuous_a day_n yet_o it_o partake_v of_o some_o light_n and_o the_o day_n which_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n the_o sad_a and_o most_o disconsolate_a day_n it_o have_v some_o mixture_n of_o refreshment_n in_o it_o likewise_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o allay_v it_o yea_o but_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o have_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n it_o be_v sadness_n and_o no_o comfort_n three_o by_o way_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o continuation_n darkness_n and_o no_o light_n that_o be_v darkness_n and_o always_o dark_a there_o be_v some_o day_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v dark_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o but_o do_v at_o last_o overcome_v that_o the_o sun_n it_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o day_n recover_v its_o light_n at_o last_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o first_o ere_o it_o do_v it_o yea_o but_o here_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o dark_a and_o no_o light_n this_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o
what_o be_v the_o only_a folly_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o soul_n neglect_v of_o a_o man_n soul_n may_v some_o say_v yea_o but_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v so_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v be_v say_v so_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n any_o man_n to_o rest_v himself_o content_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v none_o of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o they_o nay_o let_v i_o add_v and_o put_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n that_o none_o do_v more_o prejudice_v their_o soul_n many_o time_n than_o such_o as_o these_o i_o mean_v they_o which_o have_v bless_a opportunity_n and_o take_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o nor_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o the_o mean_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o hear_v but_o hear_v careless_o that_o pray_v but_o pray_v superficial_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o partake_v of_o it_o without_o preparation_n or_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n these_o they_o do_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a damnation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n which_o do_v not_o so_o befall_v any_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o comfort_n against_o his_o will_n that_o will_v have_v it_o but_o can_v no_o we_o rather_o pity_v and_o bemoan_v he_o but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v voluntary_o deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v he_o which_o most_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o the_o second_o general_n observable_a be_v the_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o round_a salutation_n fool_n at_o first_o word_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o opinionate_a of_o himself_o call_v a_o humble_a man_n fool_n and_o he_o think_v you_o tell_v he_o no_o news_n he_o be_v ready_a himself_o to_o profess_v it_o before_o you_o can_v say_v it_o but_o this_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v one_o who_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o project_n and_o think_v high_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o fool_n the_o observation_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v this_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a mind_a man_n which_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a meditation_n however_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o or_o however_o other_o may_v flatter_v they_o yet_o in_o truth_n in_o god_n account_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n say_v it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a fool_n indeed_o god_n understanding_n it_o be_v the_o direct_a rule_n of_o truth_n whatever_o he_o speak_v he_o think_v and_o whatever_o he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o think_v it_o therefore_o god_n appellatio_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la '_o deus_fw-la stulte_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la dicit_fw-la god_n call_v not_o fool_n as_o man_n call_v austin_n make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o reality_n man_n may_v call_v fool_n in_o jest_n nay_o more_o they_o may_v call_v fool_n in_o passion_n and_o fury_n and_o unadvised_a anger_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rashness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n in_o their_o call_a fool_n because_o they_o be_v fool_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o great_a heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o to_o call_v fool_n he_o who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v it_o beside_o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o socrates_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n which_o i_o can_v but_o name_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o many_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o call_v we_o but_o how_o one_o call_v we_o why_o thus_o now_o be_v all_o worldly_a man_n muck-worm_n and_o toiler_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v fool_n in_o god_n account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o set_v out_o divers_a time_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o one_o which_o have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o on_o purpose_n in_o 1_o sam._n 25.25_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v call_v fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n indeed_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o carriage_n import_v as_o much_o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o other_o worldly_a man_n of_o the_o stamp_n with_o he_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o fool_n o_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v wisdom_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o so_o foolish_o o_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o be_v we_o meet_v with_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n and_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v heap_v up_o instance_n and_o quotation_n unto_o you_o they_o do_v so_o often_o every_o where_o occur_v this_o they_o be_v among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n every_o man_n be_v so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o folly_n and_o to_o see_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v then_o but_o imperfect_a why_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o worldly-minded_n man_n they_o think_v themselves_o wonderful_a wise_a and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n say_v solomon_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o and_o repair_v to_o in_o any_o distress_n and_o wherein_o he_o principal_o glory_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o man_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_n thou_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v provide_v well_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o now_o may_v be_v quiet_a there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o to_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o people_n they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o worldly_a project_n as_o we_o have_v it_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o psal_n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o blessed_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n he_o blessed_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n and_o folly_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a how_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o how_o scornful_o they_o account_v of_o all_o other_o people_n that_o want_v it_o they_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n which_o go_v not_o that_o pernicious_a way_n which_o they_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n pursue_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o can_v be_v think_v and_o imagine_v but_o that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o express_v it_o what_o low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n many_o carnal_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n have_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o what_o fool_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o those_o way_n the_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n well_o but_o see_v what_o god_n think_v of_o they_o now_o for_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n though_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o may_v commend_v they_o because_o
thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n preach_v at_o mr._n bacon_n be_v read_v at_o gray's-inn_n sermon_n iu._n luke_n 13.8_o 9_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v out_o it_o down_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n be_v careful_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o these_o person_n who_o he_o converse_v withal_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o may_v be_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a not_o only_o by_o put_v of_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n of_o such_o intimation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a insinuate_a and_o work_v of_o his_o doctrine_n into_o they_o he_o do_v represent_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o common_a and_o ordinary_a resemblance_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v withal_o these_o word_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o vine-dresser_n intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o barren_a figtree_n they_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o sound_n the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o vine-dresser_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o be_v any_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a soul_n within_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n or_o people_n which_o have_v not_o thrive_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o vinedresser_n petition_n and_o request_v itself_o which_o he_o here_o note_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o second_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n which_o his_o petition_n proceed_v upon_o and_o these_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o himself_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o figtree_n upon_o the_o supposition_n either_o of_o amendment_n or_o incorrigibleness_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o vinedresser_n request_n and_o petition_v itself_o wherein_o again_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v sue_v and_o petition_v for_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o it_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o forbearance_n and_o this_o for_o one_o year_n more_o this_o year_n also_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o petition_v for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o figtree_n lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o be_v beg_v and_o beg_v by_o the_o vine-dresser_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o pastor_n and_o labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n to_o divert_v and_o keep_v off_o that_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o threaten_v and_o which_o be_v near_o to_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v the_o vine-dresser_n here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o figtree_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o with_o destruction_n as_o he_o just_o might_n for_o its_o great_a unfruitfulness_n after_o so_o long_a and_o continue_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n now_o come_v in_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n with_o this_o seasonable_a motion_n and_o request_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o for_o this_o once_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o minister_n and_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o instruction_n but_o also_o of_o protection_n nor_o only_a to_o defend_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o punishment_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o find_v all_o along_o in_o scripture_n as_o joel_n 1.13_o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o vine_n dry_v up_o the_o figtree_n languish_v the_o pomegranate_n wither_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o invite_v to_o bewail_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o mourn_v under_o it_o why_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a gird_v up_o yourselves_o and_o lament_v you_o priest_n howl_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v lie_v all_o night_n in_o sackcloth_n you_o minister_n of_o my_o god_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o the_o 17_o verse_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n wherefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 62.6_o 7._o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o moses_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n still_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o his_o people_n he_o come_v in_o and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o forbear_v they_o and_o show_v pity_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n also_o of_o samuel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 12.29_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o god_n have_v express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o it_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o as_o think_v himself_o engage_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o office_n and_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v as_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o god_n for_o bid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o minister_n be_v middle_a person_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o mediate_v and_o deal_v betwixt_o both_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o of_o moses_n exod._n 19_o v._o 1._o he_o tell_v god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o as_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n to_o abimelech_n in_o gen._n 20.7_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o then_o which_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o affection_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o from_o this_o relation_n this_o it_o make_v for_o it_o also_o when_o a_o child_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n who_o shall_v soon_o speak_v for_o it_o than_o the_o father_n when_o a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o who_o shall_v soon_o interpose_v than_o the_o shepherd_n when_o a_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o
faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n as_o divine_n distinguish_v it_o the_o first_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o a_o believe_v to_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v the_o three_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o present_a jew_n many_o believe_v on_o christ._n and_o indeed_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a eminency_n in_o it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o three_o eminency_n be_v in_o it_o first_o this_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n whereby_o we_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o write_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o this_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o another_o it_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o any_o heathen_a author_n whatsoever_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o christian_a so_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n only_o of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a business_n but_o a_o evangelical_n the_o law_n represent_v god_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o a_o avenger_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o which_o propound_v god_n as_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o at_o such_o term_n with_o we_o as_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o three_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o that_o whereby_o alone_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o so_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v sert_fw-la i_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o main_a act_n require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o see_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n preach_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o act_n we_o do_v discern_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v towards_o it_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o by_o which_o act_n we_o do_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o immerse_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o advance_v by_o we_o for_o god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o his_o wise_a contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o glorify_v we_o also_o be_v more_o particular_o save_v this_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v therefore_o justisy_v and_o save_v therefore_o let_v we_o especial_o labour_v to_o find_v this_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o bare_a assent_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o place_n we_o may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n itself_o and_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o be_v we_o assent_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o to_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o place_v our_o assiance_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n again_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n take_v the_o two_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_a person_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o they_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v both_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o its_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o express_v it_o jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o their_o tremble_a denote_v their_o assent_n but_o now_o this_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o recumbency_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o bear_v again_o three_o considere_v also_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o common_a here_o neither_o for_o they_o work_v not_o any_o great_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o man_n may_v still_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v they_o but_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o do_v it_o it_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o have_v two_o express_a place_n for_o it_o the_o one_o act_v 15.9_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o in_o act_n 26.18_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o these_o convert_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v many_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o this_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a significancy_n or_o emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n many_o but_o not_o all_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o first_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n many_o but_o not_o all_o christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v all_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o be_v free_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o who_o he_o please_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o also_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.2_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o common_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o there_o have_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n
the_o surface_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o we_o see_v thing_n sometime_o in_o their_o beginning_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o close_a and_o latter_a end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o god_n way_n themselves_o many_o time_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a as_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n likewise_o his_o providence_n it_o have_v secret_n in_o it_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v ps_n 78.19_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o involution_n of_o one_o thing_n in_o another_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n within_o the_o wheel_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n job_n 5.9_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o intricacy_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o our_o understanding_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v but_o shortsighted_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a principle_n first_o the_o dimness_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o second_o the_o imperfection_n of_o supernatural_a illumination_n reason_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_o wrought_v in_o we_o first_o there_o be_v a_o dimness_n upon_o reason_n even_o in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n worldly_n wisdom_n it_o count_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o themselves_o and_o second_o as_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v do_v this_o in_o we_o therefore_o even_o holy_a person_n such_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n here_o be_v have_v be_v sometime_o short_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o still_o be_v from_o a_o deficiency_n in_o their_o own_o understanding_n three_o this_o proceed_v from_o special_a and_o divine_a dispensation_n god_n do_v of_o purpose_n order_v it_o that_o even_o his_o own_o servant_n shall_v sometime_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n also_o as_o first_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o they_o nor_o sit_v to_o receive_v they_o thus_o we_o know_v how_o in_o other_o place_n our_o bless_a saviour_n forbear_v to_o discover_v some_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o himself_o tell_v they_o joh._n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o teacher_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o notion_n answerable_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o learner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ._n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.12_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v god_n people_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o heart_n fit_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o discovery_n not_o head_n sit_v to_o apprehend_v they_o nor_o heart_n fit_a to_o digest_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a too_o much_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bear_v neither_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n think_v it_o fit_v in_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o so_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o know_v they_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o this_o concealment_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o second_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n present_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o the_o more_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o less_o we_o do_v common_o believe_v i'faith_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o case_n of_o obscurity_n and_o disappearance_n now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 20.19_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thanks_o to_o trust_n god_n when_o we_o see_v all_o clear_a before_o we_o but_o in_o difficulty_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n as_o abraham_n even_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o as_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o habakkuk_n although_o the_o figtree_n blossom_v not_o nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o whem_o they_o may_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o safety_n and_o confidence_n commit_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a outward_a uncertainty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o need_v not_o be_v any_o further_o trouble_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o concern_v future_a event_n yea_o god_n himself_o delight_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o pass_n with_o they_o as_o whereby_o himself_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_a and_o advance_v by_o they_o abraham_n while_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rom._n 4.20_o because_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o among_o man_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o high_a piece_n of_o dishonour_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v please_v so_o much_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o see_v of_o what_o credit_n and_o esteem_v he_o be_v with_o we_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o outward_a help_n three_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o prefer_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o set_v limit_n unto_o he_o his_o way_n as_o we_o say_v be_v unsearchable_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o creature_n and_o to_o keep_v
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o again_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n thus_o act._n 26.18_o we_o have_v both_o these_o expression_n join_v together_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n man_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v but_o now_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o it_o strike_v off_o the_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n and_o chain_n which_o a_o sinner_n be_v hold_v with_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n a_o man_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_n be_v make_v member_n of_o another_o society_n and_o corporation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o answerable_a to_o that_o society_n to_o converse_v withal_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o holy_a communion_n conversion_n it_o do_v mighty_o raise_v he_o up_o hereunto_o last_o from_o a_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n so_o in_o other_o to_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o so_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.9_o and_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o and_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o calling_n consider_v in_o itself_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o do_v not_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a we_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v and_o set_v up_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n here_o put_v such_o denomination_n upon_o it_o of_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o of_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o rom._n 1.9_o of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n they_o which_o be_v call_v i_o come_v now_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o their_o natural_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o lay_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o such_o of_o these_o people_n as_o concern_v their_o rejection_n and_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o condemn_v these_o whole_a nation_n at_o large_a he_o here_o limit_n and_o qualify_v this_o censure_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_v which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o censure_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o a_o generality_n and_o community_n of_o person_n whether_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n while_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o that_o we_o do_v not_o indefinite_o condemn_v all_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n care_n here_o while_o he_o censure_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o they_o from_o this_o censure_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o sinner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o some_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o be_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n he_o restrain_v and_o confine_v his_o censure_n to_o some_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6.64_o and_o so_o again_o more_o express_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n this_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v requisite_a first_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o the_o condemn_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a when_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a shall_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrap_v and_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o grieve_v of_o their_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o tender_a of_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o for_o it_o when_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o person_n shall_v hear_v all_o at_o large_a to_o be_v condemn_v this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o thereby_o to_o bescandalize_v three_o to_o prevent_v injustice_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o this_o latter_a we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o indefinite_a censure_n this_o do_v therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o reshness_n or_o malice_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o many_o person_n in_o this_o particular_a you_o shall_v have_v some_o people_n so_o to_o condemn_v a_o whole_a company_n as_o that_o they_o except_v and_o spare_v none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o if_o some_o be_v it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o faulty_a why_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v all_o so_o without_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o envy_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o ministry_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o the_o magistracy_n upon_o the_o whole_a state-government_n because_o some_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o in_o any_o call_v or_o undertake_v whatsoever_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o which_o be_v irregular_a in_o it_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o reason_n a_o senseless_a and_o a_o malicious_a business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a example_n but_o with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o condemn_v some_o and_o most_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o censure_v all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o general_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n have_v his_o number_n and_o lot_n and_o portion_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a col._n 3.11_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o either_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o both_z jew_z and_z gentile_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n
thes_n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o namely_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o anon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o as_o here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o beginning_n with_o terror_n and_o lay_v judgement_n before_o they_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o this_o and_o it_o so_o be_v likewise_o with_o he_o elsewhere_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o be_v will_v judge_v he_o world_n so_o he_o begin_v likewise_o with_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o he_o reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n of_o come_v so_o heb._n 6.2_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christain_n religion_n we_o find_v there_o reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o study_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o preparatory_a and_o introductory_a to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o inform_v himself_o and_o then_o instruct_v of_o other_o here_o be_v scientes_fw-la prinsquaâ—â—_n suademus_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o that_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v this_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o persuade_v and_o then_o come_v to_o know_v afteward_n which_o will_v be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v learner_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v ere_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n method_n here_o in_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o probable_a to_o know_v before_o he_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n we_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o part_n themselves_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o work_n or_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o work_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o mollify_v and_o restrain_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n for_o fail_n put_v they_o in_o both_o timorem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o terrorem_fw-la takwi_fw-la trabbi_n wa-hashaitiho_a erasmus_n simpliciter_fw-la terrorem_fw-la which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o translator_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o keep_v unto_o 1._o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o desire_v also_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o as_o hereby_o shut_v out_o any_o other_o terror_n beside_o which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o false_a terror_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v terrores_fw-la satanae_n as_o well_o as_o terrores_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o these_o be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v his_o false_a comfort_n and_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o his_o false_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o dejection_n whereby_o he_o do_v sometime_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o uncomfortable_a representation_n in_o his_o suggestion_n to_o despair_v in_o his_o dreadful_a prognostication_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o terrible_a and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v withal_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o affright_v man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o too_o much_o attendance_n hereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o ministerial_a persuasion_n no_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o terror_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n what_o kind_n of_o terror_n be_v those_o may_v it_o be_v here_o demand_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text._n for_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v reach_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1.18_o this_o be_v one_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o very_a great_a terror_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o most_o secure_a sinner_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o felix_n who_o while_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o astonish_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o joâ—_n and_o david_n heman_n and_o such_o as_o these_o do_v sometime_o partake_v of_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o do_v immedlate_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o inward_o of_o any_o poor_a soul_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o it_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terribleness_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n now_o know_v the_o or_o as_o some_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n we_o do_v therefore_o persuade_v so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o
whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o alteration_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o addition_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hence_o heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a and_o strange_a divers_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o multiplication_n strange_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o innovation_n it_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o phrase_n or_o expression_n whereby_o this_o newness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n second_o other_o than_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n in_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reduce_v all_o doctrine_n to_o what_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v without_o any_o rigour_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o well_o become_v he_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o signify_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v as_o pure_o his_o own_o but_o as_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o deliver_v what_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v what_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o stress_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o performance_n as_o in_o god_n allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o he_o to_o what_o he_o perform_v as_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a commission_n where_o again_o we_o may_v be_v the_o way_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o restriction_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n pawles_n which_o he_o do_v fasten_v upon_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o rather_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divers_a improvement_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o various_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o will_v confine_v all_o kind_n of_o preacher_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o in_o this_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gift_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o proper_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v limit_v they_o only_o for_o matter_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v but_o what_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o and_o which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cashier_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o other_o be_v enthusiast_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o paul_n a_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v condemn_v first_o papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o that_o as_o necessary_a also_o to_o salvation_n what_o they_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o do_v equal_a their_o own_o cabala_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o book_n of_o god_n itself_o credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tert._n p._n 207._o now_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o entertain_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n rule_n hold_v good_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o read_v it_o not_o where_o namely_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la prophetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o argument_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o ask_v christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o enthusiasis_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n they_o seem_v hereby_o also_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o nothing_o may_v now_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o there_o can_v now_o be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o i_o say_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n paul_n anathema_n here_o in_o the_o text._n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v new_a clearing_n and_o explication_n and_o enlargement_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o new_a light_n subjectiuè_fw-la but_o not_o any_o new_a truth_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o new_a light_n objectiuè_fw-la or_o in_o proposition_n there_o may_v be_v discovery_n of_o new_a truth_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o divinity_n as_o to_o some_o point_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a &_o theological_a but_o not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o practical_a no_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v aeternum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 14.6_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o substraction_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o accumulation_n the_o once_o think_v of_o this_o since_o the_o consignation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v explode_v in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la viguit_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n ut_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la conrairet_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o how_o much_o any_o one_o have_v be_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o have_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o any_o strange_a and_o novel_a invention_n thus_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nove_n dicendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la we_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o new_a thing_n and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o elegant_a comparison_n imitetur_fw-la animarum_fw-la religio_fw-la rationem_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la annorum_fw-la processu_fw-la numeros_fw-la svas_fw-la evolvant_fw-la &_o expleant_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la permanent_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n herein_o imitate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o fullness_n yet_o for_o the_o subtance_n
which_z according_o may_v be_v appliedby_o we_o to_o this_o present_a verse_n here_o before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o it_o be_v and_o reversion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v by_o we_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n once_o again_o be_v not_o frivolous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o he_o but_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o his_o confidence_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o sceptic_a in_o his_o religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o ministry_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o both_o belived_a and_o embrace_v himself_o as_o also_o preach_v and_o commend_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n whichman_n be_v doubtful_a of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v but_o once_o and_o hardly_o that_o it_o stick_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o come_v difficult_o from_o they_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v it_o or_o lisp_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o where_o they_o be_v certain_a here_o they_o be_v more_o free_a and_o bold_a in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v confident_a and_o therefore_o he_o stick_v not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o become_v every_o one_o else_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n those_o which_o be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o vent_v in_o their_o ministry_n not_o to_o speak_v thing_n at_o random_n or_o at_o a_o venture_n they_o care_v not_o how_o but_o deliberate_o and_o upon_o ground_n of_o confidence_n first_o because_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o high_a concernment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n speak_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_o what_o they_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o their_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v irrecoverable_a even_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o well_n or_o ill_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o say_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v about_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o threaten_n which_o they_o join_v with_o it_o as_o here_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o curse_v another_o for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o opinion_n second_o because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o judgement_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n mistake_v many_o other_o mistake_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a miscarriage_n but_o a_o multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v loath_a fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o three_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o preacher_n stir_v up_o belief_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o we_o see_v agrippa_n to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n persuade_v he_o how_o do_v he_o so_o namely_o from_o that_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o do_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o he_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o that_o ask_v cold_o we_o use_v to_o say_v teach_v to_o deny_v so_o he_o that_o teach_v cold_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v to_o mistrust_v and_o make_v man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o express_v in_o himself_o indeed_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o both_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o ignorant_a truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n modest_a and_o ready_a to_o suspect_v itself_o whereas_o error_n be_v bold_a and_o dark_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o assent_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n itself_o neither_o paul_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n with_o they_o first_o blind_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o commend_v or_o imitate_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o this_o no_o in_o no_o hand_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o the_o apostle_n this_o confidence_n of_o he_o it_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n and_o tincture_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o presumption_n but_o a_o confidence_n of_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o a_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o be_v therefore_o confident_a about_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o this_o confidence_n be_v such_o as_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o other_o beside_o when_o first_o of_o all_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-grounded_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v stiff_o and_o resolute_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10.35_o whether_o private_a christian_n or_o minister_n private_a christian_n as_o concern_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o minister_n as_o concern_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o so_o order_n ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o unsettle_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v or_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o for_o though_o some_o as_o i_o say_v be_v confident_a causeless_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o with_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o reality_n between_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n and_o a_o rational_a as_o between_o one_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o which_o be_v awake_a both_o person_n seem_v alike_o assure_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a here_o considerable_a namely_o the_o apostle_n confidence_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o also_o in_o the_o additional_a repetition_n of_o it_o here_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n what_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o man_n often_o speak_v of_o and_o repeat_v their_o affection_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o man_n affection_n be_v much_o in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n it_o be_v very_o much_o raise_v and_o transport_v now_o in_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v impair_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n
general_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o especial_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n and_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n spare_v thou_o and_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o this_o will_v increase_v thy_o guilt_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o make_v more_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n this_o sin_v upon_o mercy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v here_o in_o the_o text_n have_v a_o double_a iniquity_n in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o ourselves_o in_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o tend_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o in_o either_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v by_o we_o and_o this_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n now_o second_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o community_n as_o we_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o that_o the_o exhortation_n will_v prove_v very_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a here_o likewise_o that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a but_o know_v that_o this_o goodness_n of_o he_o it_o do_v lead_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o capacity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v considerable_a this_o nation_n this_o city_n this_o company_n this_o parish_n and_o congregation_n i_o may_v very_o well_o enlarge_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o down_o to_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a interest_n which_o myself_o have_v in_o they_o all_o i_o may_v i_o say_v improve_v this_o admonition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o and_o show_v you_o the_o engagement_n which_o we_o all_o have_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n insist_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o a_o commend_v they_o to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v this_o nation_n and_o this_o city_n england_n and_o london_n in_o england_n it_o lie_v upon_o we_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o nation_n first_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o moses_n sometime_o of_o the_o israelite_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o heath_n god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o how_o wonderful_o have_v god_n bestir_v himself_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o many_o blessing_n in_o all_o kind_n have_v we_o partake_v of_o from_o he_o and_o how_o to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o miraculous_a love_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o in_o that_o peace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o enjoy_v even_o to_o admiration_n from_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n in_o particular_a and_o look_v upon_o that_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o under_o heaven_n have_v the_o like_a mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o in_o all_o sort_n and_o variety_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o mind_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o health_n which_o be_v continue_v still_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n that_o increase_v upon_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o sad_a plague_n of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o almost_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o of_o late_a we_o have_v not_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o have_v be_v wondrous_o preserve_v from_o it_o and_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n how_o many_o and_o great_a here_o how_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n and_o ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o place_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o speak_v unto_o we_o what_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o harden_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o provocation_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o peccant_a as_o god_n be_v any_o thing_n indulgent_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o oh_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o fruitful_a than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o sad_a abomination_n which_o be_v every_o where_n among_o we_o and_o to_o eject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o we_o as_o bradford_n that_o holy_a martyr_n when_o he_o be_v embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o fire_n repent_v o_o england_n and_o london_n repent_v repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v ad_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v from_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o which_o also_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n sermon_n xxxviii_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n after_o conversion_n than_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o condition_n before_o conversion_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o what_o they_o be_v with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o divers_a purpose_n and_o effect_n first_o to_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n second_o to_o make_v they_o more_o thankful_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a change_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o wrought_v in_o they_o three_o to_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a and_o careful_a and_o wary_a in_o themselves_o of_o return_v back_o again_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v on_o at_o least_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o i_o have_v name_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o apply_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o these_o faithful_a and_o believe_a roman_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v wherein_o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n and_o unsatisfactoriness_n of_o their_o former_a course_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o their_o unprofitableness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o second_o in_o their_o dishonourableness_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o three_o in_o their_o perniciousness_n for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o must_v look_v after_o their_o profit_n and_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n now_o sin_v it_o disappoint_v they_o in_o they_o all_o here_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o time_n and_o still_o with_o a_o disadvantage_n upon_o it_o for_o time_n past_a for_o time_n present_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o time_n past_a there_o be_v damage_n and_o loss_n no_o fruit_n for_o time_n present_a there_o be_v a_o blot_n and_o disgrace_n now_o ashamed_a and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v destruction_n the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n death_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n sin_n in_o its_o unprofitableness_n for_o time_n past_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o these_o roman_n themselves_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a as_o such_o person_n which_o be_v now_o able_a to_o speak_v out_o of_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o before_o their_o conversion_n great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vanity_n and_o ungodliness_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n now_o since_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o speak_v what_o great_a profit_n or_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o those_o way_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v and_o insult_a expression_n wherein_o know_v he_o be_v
be_v upon_o they_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o very_o much_o hazard_n they_o have_v need_v to_o take_v very_o much_o heed_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v live_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o intimate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o this_o very_a scripture_n who_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n add_v present_o look_v to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o caution_n very_o fit_o consequent_a upon_o that_o intimation_n where_o there_o be_v cheater_n and_o cutpurse_n in_o the_o crowd_n people_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o pocket_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n and_o false-teacher_n which_o be_v go_v abroad_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v man_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o beware_v second_o as_o there_o be_v assault_n upon_o they_o so_o themselves_o without_o better_a heed_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o more_o deceitfulness_n and_o malice_n in_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n than_o there_o be_v likewise_o natural_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o yield_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n where_o people_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v such_o infection_n or_o contagion_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v it_o do_v more_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v more_o heedful_a and_o regardful_a of_o their_o health_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o comply_v with_o every_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o these_o spark_n which_o be_v strike_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o within_o to_o comply_v with_o those_o temptation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o corrupt_a party_n within_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o do_v join_v issue_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o overthrow_v we_o which_o call_v for_o our_o great_a caution_n therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v in_o scripture_n these_o expression_n promiscuous_o use_v to_o look_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o seducer_n and_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o craftiness_n and_o industry_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o proneness_n and_o facility_n to_o be_v beguile_v by_o they_o and_o then_o three_o add_v also_o hereunto_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n which_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o we_o sustain_v by_o neglect_n every_o one_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n there_o where_o heedlessness_n will_v be_v in_o any_o great_a measure_n pernicious_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o he_o where_o man_n estate_n or_o their_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o they_o think_v it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n there_o to_o be_v regardful_a now_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v afterward_o imply_v as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o their_o salvation_n come_v to_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o and_o as_o much_o as_o that_o reward_n which_o they_o make_v account_v hereafter_o to_o partake_v of_o in_o another_o world_n all_o this_o lay_v together_o serve_v to_o quicken_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o in_o this_o business_n to_o think_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v not_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o think_v but_o to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodwill_n of_o they_o that_o inculcate_v they_o upon_o we_o look_v to_o yourselves_o but_o further_a we_o may_v take_v this_o also_o emphatical_o look_v to_o yourselves_o as_o commit_v they_o now_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a absent_a from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o mean_v no_o more_o to_o look_v after_o they_o but_o eminent_o and_o with_o special_a signification_n this_o be_v that_o which_o people_n answerable_o be_v to_o do_v not_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o their_o teacher_n but_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a where_o they_o have_v have_v the_o seasonable_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o minister_n go_v before_o it_o concern_v they_o now_o afterward_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o their_o own_o best_a spiritual_a advantage_n the_o apostle_n john_n do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o these_o believer_n as_o some_o physician_n will_v do_v with_o his_o patient_n who_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o for_o he_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n bid_v he_o now_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o health_n and_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o according_o it_o behoove_v all_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v other_o help_v near_o unto_o they_o it_o become_v we_o so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o providence_n at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o time_n restrain_v they_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o at_o a_o loss_n or_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v but_o may_v subsist_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n here_o counsel_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o like_a example_n sine_fw-la cortice_fw-la near_fw-mi etc._n etc._n not_o always_o to_o be_v babe_n and_o child_n but_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o of_o themselves_o this_o caution_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o i_o hint_v even_o now_o a_o word_n of_o negligence_n but_o rather_o of_o prudent_a forecast_n for_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o teacher_n who_o be_v ready_a now_o and_o then_o to_o say_v it_o thus_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v no_o look_v to_o by_o we_o but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o intend_v it_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n already_o with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o now_o do_v but_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v already_o from_o he_o and_o to_o put_v those_o his_o doctrine_n into_o practice_n there_o may_v such_o time_n fall_v out_o when_o either_o minister_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o people_n or_o people_n keep_v from_o their_o minister_n and_o then_o must_v every_o one_o svo_fw-la succo_n vivere_fw-la live_v by_o somewhat_o within_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v so_o other_o themselves_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o better_a we_o improve_v such_o help_n as_o these_o while_o we_o enjoy_v they_o the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o deprival_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v as_o if_o st._n john_n do_v altogether_o remit_v his_o care_n of_o they_o even_o now_o at_o present_a for_o as_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o former_o so_o he_o do_v still_o retain_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o watchfulness_n of_o they_o even_o at_o this_o distance_n as_o the_o mother_n when_o she_o bid_v the_o child_n to_o look_v to_o itself_o as_o if_o she_o take_v not_o care_n of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o secret_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v so_o do_v this_o bless_a apostle_n with_o this_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o family_n he_o be_v mindful_a and_o regardful_a of_o they_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o inquiry_n after_o they_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n upon_o occasion_n send_v unto_o they_o even_o now_o in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o and_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o neglect_n in_o himself_o as_o rather_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n i_o may_v
be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o then_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v death_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v beget_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n also_o mention_n in_o sundry_a place_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o both_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 4.25_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o rom._n 6.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n and_o which_o come_v more_o home_n to_o the_o text_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o in_o col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o influence_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o regard_n of_o influence_n as_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a in_o our_o rise_n again_o first_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o point_n of_o order_n as_o be_v first_o in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o â—â—â—t_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v before_o any_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o again_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o the_o principle_n first_o in_o that_o he_o alone_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n other_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o rise_v pure_o of_o himself_o thus_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n raise_v it_o up_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o joh._n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v manifest_v it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o as_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o likewise_o from_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o to_o glory_n though_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n yet_o they_o rise_v from_o natural_a death_n to_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n so_o rise_v as_o never_o more_o to_o die_v rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o point_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n the_o second_o be_v in_o point_n of_o influence_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a to_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o cause_n of_o rise_v again_o to_o all_o his_o member_n who_o rise_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pattern_n or_o example_n again_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o dead_a obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o we_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n he_o have_v many_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o lordship_n right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o double_a portion_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o have_v christ_n the_o like_a privilege_n over_o those_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o set_v it_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o more_o express_o in_o rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a which_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v because_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o lordship_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v over_o we_o and_o which_o do_v now_o of_o right_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o he_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o he_o be_v also_o before_o he_o die_v and_o in_o die_v itself_o but_o his_o resurrection_n put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o lordship_n and_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o especial_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_a wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o they_o god_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o as_o the_o first-begotten_a among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o be_v likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o likewise_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o death_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o from_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o those_o word_n the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v from_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o likewise_o a_o king_n act._n 5.31_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o a_o prince_n yea_o a_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o rev._n 19.16_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o nature_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n for_o his_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n have_v he_o just_o this_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n
or_o long_n after_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o thirst_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o unsatiableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o david_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o long_v for_o it_o and_o samson_n though_o otherwise_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o so_o be_v there_o likewise_o the_o same_o proportionable_a impetuousness_n in_o grace_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o so_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v where_o thirst_v be_v explain_v by_o longing_n as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n in_o those_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_n three_o the_o offer_n itself_o let_v he_o take_v of_o it_o free_o for_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n either_o of_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o together_o this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mean_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o grace_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o follow_v upon_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o general_o and_o at_o large_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o as_o limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v herein_o its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o say_v st._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v beside_o and_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o express_v by_o live_a water_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o metaphor_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a that_o be_v water_n the_o accessary_a that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v its_o resemblance_n and_o correspondency_n to_o both_o first_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o water_n and_o according_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o bear_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a particular_n look_v what_o water_n be_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o same_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a instance_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v water_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o several_a spot_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n thus_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bath_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v second_o for_o cool_v and_o refrigeration_n and_o quench_v of_o thirst_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o that_o likewise_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o three_o for_o increase_v and_o fructification_n water_n it_o make_v plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o sprout_v up_o and_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 14.5_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o its_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o so_o run_v as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o join_v unto_o its_o principle_n sic_fw-la fluit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunct_a a_o svo_fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o so_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a it_o so_o flow_v as_o that_o it_o always_o knit_v and_o conjoyn_v he_o to_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o john_n 1.16_o and_o then_o the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o first_o of_o all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o up_o again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o accessary_a and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n live_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o that_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o life_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o as_o also_o do_v end_n in_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o fetch_v forth_o by_o life_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o the_o
beginning_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n the_o speech_n itself_o thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o thou_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o have_v say_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o do_v there_o be_v many_o who_o perhaps_o will_v not_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o think_v every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o it_o to_o abominate_a they_o and_o detest_v they_o and_o defy_v they_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a and_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o his_o corrupt_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n which_o his_o inward_a principle_n lead_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o unto_o his_o atheism_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o his_o understanding_n and_o taint_v that_o man_n which_o sin_n upon_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n upon_o passion_n because_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o do_v seem_v to_o justify_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v expose_v they_o to_o a_o renew_n of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o atheist_n speculative_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o because_o his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v defile_v therefore_o this_o show_v we_o by_o the_o way_n what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o look_v to_o this_o to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n especial_o right_a and_o sound_a in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v or_o corrupt_v because_o they_o have_v a_o stroke_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o second_o here_o be_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n also_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o have_v say_v with_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o hearty_o and_o as_o one_o who_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o wonderful_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v he_o nor_o search_n into_o he_o for_o it_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v fare_v with_o he_o three_o here_o be_v his_o vain_a meditation_n the_o contemplative_a part_n in_o he_o be_v also_o irregular_a and_o may_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o heart_n likewise_o man_n be_v not_o only_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o assent_v too_o but_o also_o what_o they_o muse_v and_o plod_v on_o which_o they_o study_v and_o which_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o thus_o do_v athesticall_a person_n think_v upon_o athestical_a conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v employ_v among_o the_o rest_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v thus_o in_o their_o heart_n last_o here_o be_v his_o abominable_a dissimulation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n as_o i_o say_v before_o perhaps_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o nay_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o may_v positive_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o to_o other_o man_n profess_v otherwise_o in_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v his_o language_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a expression_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v discover_v that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o aggravavation_n of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n may_v be_v intend_v and_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o man_n word_n but_o of_o their_o thought_n not_o only_o of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v wicked_a man_n therefore_o we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n thus_o and_o thus_o for_o god_n he_o both_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o also_o mind_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v such_o also_o as_o be_v of_o consequence_n with_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o he_o do_v judge_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n according_o whereby_o he_o be_v very_o much_o difference_v and_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o their_o proceed_n as_o for_o man_n they_o can_v only_o hear_v the_o tongue_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o what_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n but_o for_o god_n he_o have_v a_o ear_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o listen_v to_o what_o come_v from_o that_o whereby_o he_o will_v also_o judge_v man_n at_o another_o day_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o word_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o have_v special_a heed_n and_o regard_v hereunto_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o as_o if_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o so_o as_o they_o restrain_v their_o lip_n they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o please_v no_o but_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o that_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o a_o blasphemer_n heart_n be_v accountable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n i_o say_v a_o blasphemer_n heart_n that_o be_v a_o mind_n both_o conceive_v blaphemy_n and_o also_o choose_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o by_o we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n that_o so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o blasphemous_a proposition_n which_o be_v bare_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o force_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o assert_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v not_o blaphemy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a hear_n of_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v count_v the_o latter_a be_v those_o unworthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o embrace_v and_o close_v withal_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v the_o very_a reality_n and_o formality_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o require_v his_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o or_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o relative_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o as_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o a_o proof_n or_o of_o a_o account_n of_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o of_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v so_o david_n here_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o &c._n &c._n or_o second_o david_n here_o show_v why_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n because_o namely_o as_o he_o imagine_v he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o first_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a say_v david_n from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v contemn_v god_n hence_o they_o joy_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o misappprehension_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v and_o indulge_v and_o let_v alone_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n so_o as_o never_o to_o call_v they_o to_o any_o reckon_n or_o account_v for_o it_o
it_o do_v redound_v to_o a_o special_a slight_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o before_o we_o therefore_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v emphatical_o despiser_n act._n 13.4_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o will_v work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n etc._n etc._n first_o they_o despise_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o contemn_v he_o there_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o think_v thus_o of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v absolute_o spare_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o never_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v very_o much_o suffer_v in_o this_o and_o they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o who_o be_v so_o opinionate_a of_o he_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v among_o man_n they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o suffer_v other_o to_o injure_v they_o and_o wrong_v they_o and_o provoke_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n even_o do_v this_o as_o some_o will_v fancy_v he_o to_o do_v must_v they_o needs_o call_v in_o question_n his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v slight_v he_o as_o destitute_a of_o it_o who_o be_v so_o persuade_v yes_o out_o of_o question_n they_o must_v and_o what_o great_a argument_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o to_o question_v any_o in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o high_a slight_v and_o contemn_v that_o may_v be_v now_o thus_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v all_o such_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sin_n second_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o he_o in_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v another_o attribute_n very_o eminent_a in_o he_o and_o which_o he_o do_v very_o much_o set_v by_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n speak_v neither_o can_v he_o look_v upon_o evil_a namely_o with_o any_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o it_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o correction_n hab._n 1.11.12_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 5.45_o now_o those_o that_o think_v he_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n they_o contemn_v he_o thus_o three_o it_o be_v a_o dispose_v of_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o god_n the_o lie_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o his_o very_a face_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o very_a direct_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v require_v it_o and_o they_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o god_n have_v absolute_o declare_v his_o mind_n against_o sin_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nor_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v they_o and_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n now_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o think_v or_o declare_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o he_o in_o this_o last_o it_o touch_v also_o upon_o his_o power_n and_o universal_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v and_o act_v according_o thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o be_v as_o much_o almost_o in_o effect_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n which_o man_n have_v in_o their_o utter_n of_o such_o speech_n and_o very_o sometime_o man_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v they_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o wickedness_n so_o close_o as_o god_n can_v reveal_v it_o and_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o wickedness_n so_o strange_o as_o god_n can_v revenge_v it_o but_o these_o be_v high_a undervaluing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o charge_n of_o contemn_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o high_a aggravation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o and_o too_o much_o not_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o all_o which_o he_o deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o moreover_o to_o slight_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o and_o contemn_v he_o this_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a and_o intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v the_o high_a guilt_n and_o imputation_n that_o can_v be_v therefore_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o passage_n consider_v relative_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o proof_n demonstrate_v wicked_a man_n to_o contemn_v god_n because_o they_o thus_o speak_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o account_n or_o reason_n give_v for_o their_o contemn_v of_o god_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o that_o we_o have_v signify_v in_o this_o because_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v this_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o nor_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o we_o see_v here_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v some_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v not_o right_a reason_n but_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v in_o they_o unreasonable_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o well_o order_v and_o regulate_v understanding_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o contemn_v god_n because_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n found_v upon_o god_n suppose_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o turn_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o a_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o false_o apprehend_v and_o in_o their_o sense_n grace_n do_v abound_v this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o which_o most_o man_n make_v so_o bold_a with_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v secure_v as_o to_o punishment_n they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o they_o therefore_o contemn_v he_o because_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o he_o for_o the_o present_a do_v it_o not_o and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o sin_v as_o they_o be_v because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o in_o eccle._n 8.11_o and_o yet_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o require_v it_o but_o because_o the_o sinner_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o point_n it_o be_v not_o god_n indulgence_n but_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o because_o he_o think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o where_o we_o see_v how_o corrupt_a principle_n be_v fruitful_a in_o corrupt_a carriage_n and_o sine_a apprehension_n be_v productive_a of_o scandalous_a conversation_n here_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o man_n life_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o god_n wink_v at_o they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v sparem_fw-la
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
concern_v she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o canticle_n she_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o say_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v call_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o isa_n 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affection_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o rev._n 21.2_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n and_o contract_n draw_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o do_v just_o fasten_v this_o title_n and_o denomination_n of_o a_o spouse_n upon_o he_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v christ_n bride_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o reserve_v his_o affection_n for_o he_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o none_o but_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncomely_a in_o a_o spouse_n than_o to_o have_v her_o eye_n and_o heart_n fasten_v upon_o any_o other_o beside_o her_o belove_a and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_a than_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 73.25_o whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o a_o adulteress_n be_v not_o the_o bride_n but_o the_o harlot_n you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n say_v st._n james_n in_o jam._n 4.4_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o harlot_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o marry_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o christian-soul_n while_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v a_o bride_n and_o not_o a_o wife_n it_o be_v but_o the_o contract_n only_o in_o this_o world_n the_o marriage_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a in_o another_o viz._n in_o heaven_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21.9_o and_o both_o title_n be_v join_v together_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o signify_v rather_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v than_o what_o she_o be_v already_o for_o as_o for_o the_o present_a she_o be_v no_o more_o but_o contract_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n in_o a_o unperfect_a condition_n which_o make_v she_o here_o in_o the_o text_n so_o much_o to_o long_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o when_o she_o call_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v indeed_o she_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o as_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n again_o of_o a_o bride_n which_o be_v a_o person_n near_o to_o marriage_n though_o short_a of_o it_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a condition_n betwixt_o a_o simple_a spouse_n and_o a_o wife_n for_o in_o a_o wife_n the_o wedding-day_n be_v past_a and_o in_o a_o simple_a spouse_n the_o wedding-day_n be_v not_o come_v but_o a_o bride_n be_v a_o spouse_n in_o the_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o marriage_n a_o spouse_n upon_o the_o wedding-day_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a spouse_n but_o a_o bride_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o conjugal_a solemnity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v overlong_a ere_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v now_o but_o as_o it_o be_v only_o contract_v shall_v be_v full_o and_o complete_o marry_v and_o in_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o here_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o these_o person_n and_o that_o be_v of_o call_v after_o christ_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v here_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o come_v from_o these_o speaker_n now_o this_o again_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n or_o qualification_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o entertainment_n or_o contentation_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o i_o be_o content_a and_o well-pleased_n with_o thy_o come_n or_o come_v that_o be_v thou_o must_v come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n i_o be_o impatient_a and_o unsatisfied_a without_o thy_o come_n there_o be_v each_o of_o these_o impression_n in_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o admission_n and_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v as_o signify_v the_o church_n willingness_n and_o contentedness_n to_o have_v christ_n come_v unto_o she_o upon_o his_o own_o offer_n and_o tender_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o relative_n expression_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o wit_n the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o himself_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o now_o hereupon_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o come_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o i_o be_o content_v with_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o please_v and_o welcome_v it_o have_v a_o passive_a or_o permissive_a emphasis_n with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o step_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sincere_a affection_n to_o christ_n to_o reach_v even_o to_o this_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o nor_o which_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o her_o particular_a attain_n unto_o yet_o somewhat_o and_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v and_o according_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v for_o they_o to_o answer_v and_o lord_n come_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o wean_v and_o loosen_a from_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o you_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o considerable_a by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v what_o come_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o second_o come_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n with_o the_o preparatory_n of_o it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o particular_a or_o general_a though_o the_o general_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v that_o come_n which_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n here_o aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v come_v and_o this_o come_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o first_o which_o every_o christian_a do_v desire_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v it_o accomplish_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v not_o decline_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o wish_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o but_o do_v very_o real_o and_o hearty_o and_o cordial_o close_a with_o it_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o another_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o which_o it_o have_v already_o submit_v unto_o which_o be_v his_o come_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n those_o that_o have_v first_o admit_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o come_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o very_o ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o